run_v through_o all_o that_o divine_a book_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n 4â—_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n lo_o here_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o chapter_n where_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o soul_n son_n let_v not_o the_o fine_a and_o subtle_a say_n of_o man_n move_v thou_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n take_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n which_o do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o bring_v compunction_n and_o procure_v various_a consolation_n never_o read_v my_o word_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o more_o learned_a or_o the_o more_o wise_a but_o study_v the_o mortification_n of_o thy_o vice_n for_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o many_o hard_a question_n when_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o know_v much_o thou_o must_v still_o return_v to_o one_o principle_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n and_o give_v to_o little_a one_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n than_o what_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o man._n he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v will_v soon_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v profit_v much_o in_o spirit_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v many_o curious_a thing_n from_o man_n and_o care_v little_a how_o to_o serve_v i_o i_o be_o he_o who_o elevate_v the_o humble_a mind_n in_o a_o moment_n that_o it_o may_v conceive_v more_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n than_o if_o one_o study_v for_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o school_n i_o teach_v without_o the_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o the_o confusion_n of_o opinion_n without_o the_o vanity_n of_o honour_n without_o the_o debate_n of_o argument_n i_o be_o he_o who_o teach_v to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n to_o loathe_v present_a thing_n to_o seek_v and_o relish_v eternal_a thing_n to_o flee_v honour_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o i_o to_o desire_v nothing_o beside_o i_o and_o to_o love_v i_o ardent_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a person_n by_o love_v i_o dear_o do_v learn_v divine_a thing_n and_o speak_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o profit_v more_o by_o forsake_v all_o than_o by_o study_v difficult_a thing_n but_o to_o some_o i_o utter_v common_a thing_n to_o some_o special_a one_o to_o some_o i_o appear_v sweet_o in_o sign_n and_o figure_n but_o to_o other_o i_o reveal_v mystery_n in_o much_o light_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o instruct_v all_o for_o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n inward_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o furtherer_n of_o action_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v worthy_a now_o write_n who_o chief_a tendency_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o master_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v of_o we_o deserve_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n xxiii_o they_o 8._o another_o remarkable_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o simple_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a be_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v their_o word_n and_o language_n too_o and_o when_o they_o write_v they_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n and_o all_o affect_v a_o certain_a eloquence_n that_o darken_v the_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v express_v both_o because_o we_o have_v not_o clear_a perception_n of_o those_o truth_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v write_v so_o mysterious_o and_o under_o such_o dark_a figure_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v but_o those_o write_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v the_o intent_n of_o they_o so_o plain_a that_o child_n and_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o simple_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o varnish_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o xxiv_o they_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o convince_a force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o those_o write_n which_o do_v sensible_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v so_o who_o read_v any_o of_o they_o temoignage_n no_o more_o than_o all_o who_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o word_n though_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n though_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o other_o who_o hear_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o some_o call_v this_o virgin_n a_o devil_n and_o enchantress_n a_o mad_a whimsical_a woman_n other_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o her_o write_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v she_o be_v not_o mad_a but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n many_o i_o know_v can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n they_o have_v feel_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v be_v more_o touch_v than_o by_o most_o of_o other_o write_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o this_o can_v be_v testify_v by_o person_n of_o different_a party_n and_o persuasion_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o it_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o passion_n in_o flight_n of_o devotion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o pass_v for_o but_o in_o a_o simple_a naked_a declaration_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o write_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o certain_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o discern_v and_o according_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o if_o self_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n it_o will_v be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o disguise_n of_o the_o writer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a dryness_n and_o deadness_n in_o most_o of_o write_n and_o sermon_n now_o adays_o about_o divine_a thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o heart_n and_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o the_o head_n of_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v rise_v high_a than_o their_o original_a they_o may_v strike_v and_o please_v our_o fancy_n but_o they_o can_v move_v the_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o this_o than_o a._n b._n do_v when_o she_o complain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o preach_v than_o in_o this_o age_n yet_o never_o a_o great_a spiritual_a famine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o soul_n which_o every_o day_n wax_v lean_a and_o lean_a in_o virtue_n and_o cold_a in_o charity_n 170._o she_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n can_v be_v god_n word_n for_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v produce_v its_o effect_n in_o well-disposed_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a it_o will_v possess_v the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v use_v the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n but_o carry_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o ambition_n or_o some_o worldly_a and_o human_a interest_n their_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o apish_a mummery_n if_o a_o ape_n see_v a_o excellent_a painter_n draw_v a_o curious_a picture_n and_o if_o in_o his_o absence_n it_o shall_v take_v the_o pencil_n and_o colour_n and_o so_o scratch_v upon_o the_o same_o table_n it_o will_v entire_o daub_v all_o though_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o pencil_n and_o colour_n because_o it_o want_v the_o painter_n spirit_n this_o defect_n mar_v all_o even_o what_o be_v beautiful_a there_o before_o the_o ape_n touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a emblem_n of_o most_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n now_o adays_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pallet_n wherein_o be_v distinguish_v the_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v the_o excellent_a portraiture_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
they_o will_v become_v no_o less_o for_o this_o say_v and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o some_o will_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o endeavour_n to_o become_v so_o if_o a._n b._n have_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n it_o may_v then_o indeed_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o more_o charitable_a office_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n will_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o this_o say_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n let_v he_o set_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o except_o i_o myself_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o write_v down_o this_o exception_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v the_o charity_n that_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n without_o regard_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o other_o which_o will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o hold_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prejudice_n 162._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n she_o say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o enlighten_v understanding_n who_o warm_v will_n with_o his_o love_n who_o produce_v charity_n in_o soul_n in_o short_a who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a without_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o live_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o die_v to_o one_o self_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o rare_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o creature_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n who_o will_v make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v their_o error_n and_o the_o way_n to_o become_v true_a believer_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mother_n be_v the_o matter_n with_o which_o god_n will_v beget_v his_o true_a child_n make_v they_o comprehend_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n write_n and_o action_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o man_n be_v now_o so_o divert_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n though_o he_o speak_v continual_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o weakness_n and_o the_o wander_n of_o their_o spirit_n his_o great_a goodness_n cause_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n the_o thing_n which_o may_v render_v all_o those_o true_a believer_n who_o true_o desire_v to_o become_v so_o and_o that_o her_o write_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n full_a of_o divine_a and_o save_v truth_n simple_a and_o solid_n milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n suit_v for_o all_o capacity_n and_o all_o age_n they_o manifest_v themselves_o as_o the_o light_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o as_o to_o their_o reproach_v she_o 62._o that_o be_v a_o woman_n yet_o she_o will_v presume_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n when_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v she_o in_o contempt_n and_o old_a wife_n she_o say_v that_o for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n she_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o since_o no_o body_n form_n themselves_o they_o must_v ask_v god_n if_o they_o will_v know_v why_o he_o create_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o since_o god_n make_v she_o know_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n she_o be_v content_a for_o she_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o little_a atom_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o own_o will._n and_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o her_o write_n it_o be_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n which_o she_o long_o resist_v for_o which_o she_o beg_v pardon_n for_o she_o can_v not_o resolve_v on_o this_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o man._n but_o she_o come_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o expose_v herself_o to_o all_o their_o mockery_n she_o say_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o a_o woman_n all_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o come_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o despise_v their_o origin_n since_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v it_o but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o operate_v his_o great_a marvel_n and_o always_o figure_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n by_o a_o woman_n woman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o man_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bodily_a difference_n respect_v nature_n only_o in_o which_o even_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o man_n see_v when_o god_n will_v needs_o become_v man_n he_o will_v have_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o great_a wonder_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o woman_n what_o triumphant_a victory_n do_v judith_n obtain_v against_o holofernes_n and_o esther_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v woman_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n she_o say_v ordain_v the_o age_a woman_n to_o teach_v the_o young_a and_o to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o women-prophetesses_a foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n cover_v she_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o let_v god_n speâ—k_v by_o a_o woman_n if_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n since_o he_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o prophet_n by_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o that_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v whether_o she_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n but_o whether_o what_o she_o say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o she_o write_v by_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n do_v this_o as_o secret_o as_o she_o can_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o chamber_n that_o man_n be_v now_o less_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o divine_a light_n than_o woman_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o apply_v all_o glory_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o simple_a woman_n as_o she_o shall_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n lest_o their_o learning_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v so_o those_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o let_v god_n do_v his_o marvel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o virgin_n but_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o operate_v by_o great_a divine_n 28._o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v *_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o one_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a moreover_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o many_o other_o mark_n may_v be_v add_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v abundant_o from_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v design_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xxii_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr both_o i_o myself_o and_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n have_v experience_v and_o do_v daily_a experience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v as_o clear_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o inward_a state_n as_o if_o god_n be_v immediate_o speak_v unto_o we_o moreover_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o vanity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v force_v unless_o we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o these_o last_o thing_n only_o and_o absolute_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o practise_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v experience_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o read_n of_o those_o write_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o moreover_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v both_o yea_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v as_o a_o key_n whereby_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v so_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n hitherto_o understand_v by_o none_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o write_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v most_o intricate_a be_v resolve_v it_o be_v also_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o a_o virgin_n so_o simple_a as_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr shall_v without_o study_n or_o meditation_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o most_o solid_a clear_a and_o save_v truth_n be_v move_v to_o write_v against_o her_o natural_a inclination_n only_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o neighbour_n without_o the_o prospect_n of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a foresee_v that_o she_o must_v suffer_v much_o because_o of_o these_o write_n as_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v for_o because_o she_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o declare_v the_o save_a truth_n the_o churchman_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n do_v prosecute_v she_o with_o hatred_n calumny_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o her_o death_n xxiv_o conclusion_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o a._n b._n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n they_o who_o esteem_v the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o traduce_v and_o defame_v she_o to_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o well-disposed_a person_n against_o write_n which_o will_v be_v so_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o from_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sincerity_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n may_v be_v have_v both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n both_o friend_n and_o indifferent_a person_n the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n in_o bespatter_a and_o defame_v they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o false_a witness_n when_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v easy_a also_o for_o those_o who_o consider_v thing_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n to_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a as_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v the_o author_n of_o dictionaire_a historique_n &_o critic_n in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n the_o inward_a life_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o outward_a likewise_o for_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n be_v write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o to_o her_o death_n by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o be_v with_o she_o for_o some_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n and_o be_v help_v in_o it_o by_o her_o own_o memorial_n and_o those_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o often_o lead_v she_o to_o relate_v unto_o he_o her_o whole_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o sixty_o testimony_n some_o private_a other_o public_a before_o judge_n magistrate_n upon_o oath_n of_o person_n to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v refer_v to_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a event_n of_o her_o life_n from_o these_o original_n then_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o follow_a summary_n of_o her_o life_n the_o full_a account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o those_o write_n themselves_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o will_v turn_v all_o this_o into_o ridicule_n at_o which_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o even_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n dâ—es_v not_o escape_v their_o lash_n god_n way_n be_v so_o different_a froâ—_n man_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o we_o have_v strong_a attachment_n to_o parent_n friend_n wife_n child_n to_o our_o guide_n the_o learned_a the_o eloquent_a the_o great_a to_o study_v and_o learning_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o therein_o gratify_v and_o cherish_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v instrument_n form_v upon_o different_a mould_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o go_v bury_v their_o father_n he_o engage_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o they_o be_v free_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v god_n make_v man_n forsake_v their_o country_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o go_v they_o know_v not_o where_o upon_o his_o word_n only_o he_o choose_v child_n person_n without_o learning_n forbid_v they_o to_o study_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n of_o men._n he_o choose_v they_o wâ—â—k_v and_o simple_n without_o authority_n or_o power_n without_o a_o follow_v or_o applause_n keep_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o solitude_n either_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o it_o he_o let_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o assliction_n and_o misery_n how_o impertinent_a do_v this_o conduct_n seem_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o rule_v god_n have_v form_v man_n for_o his_o service_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n jacob_n moses_n david_n elisha_n jeremiah_n ames_n â—ohn_n baptist_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n himself_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o when_o man_n then_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o condemn_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a._n b._n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n whole_o disengage_v from_o self_n and_o all_o worldly_a
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
or_o where_o he_o speak_v more_o mysterious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o who_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v these_o write_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o she_o speak_v of_o herself_o v._o apology_n in_o write_v this_o apology_n we_o shall_v give_v one_a a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n 2d_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o she_o and_o her_o answer_n to_o they_o 3d._a the_o evidence_n she_o give_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o most_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o late_a raise_v against_o she_o be_v such_o as_o be_v object_v to_o she_o in_o her_o own_o life-time_n i_o choose_v to_o give_v she_o own_o defence_n which_o upon_o many_o account_n i_o judge_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o what_o i_o may_v offer_v to_o say_v for_o she_o four_o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o which_o shall_v be_v subjoin_v some_o of_o her_o letter_n which_o will_v both_o serve_v far_a to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o she_o and_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o these_o who_o do_v sincere_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a there_o be_v nothing_o aim_v at_o but_o to_o make_v we_o all_o lay_n to_o heart_n this_o great_a truth_n civitates_fw-la dvas_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la amores_fw-la duo_fw-la civitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o babilonia_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la svi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la civitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n dicitur_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la svi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 26._o for_o have_v read_v have_v p._n 7._o l._n 4._o for_o do_v r._n diâ—_n ibid._n l._n 25._o and_o 26._o into_o r._n in_o p._n 9_o l._n 42._o the_o r._n they_o p._n 15._o l._n 23._o love_n r._n live_v p._n 16._o l._n 20._o there_o r._n the._n p._n 24._o l._n 39_o deal_n to_o p._n 28._o l._n 20._o after_o people_n r._n teach_v ibid._n l._n 28_o blot_n out_o be_v p._n 29._o l._n 8_o after_o not_o r._n from_o p._n 35_o l._n 37._o he_o r._n she_o p._n 39_o l._n 15._o he_o r._n they_o p._n 41_o l._n 29._o since_o after_z r._n thereafter_o ibid._n blot_v out_o have_v p._n 45._o l._n 42._o after_o with_o r._n a_o p._n 46._o l._n 28._o after_o they_o r._n and_o that_o p._n 51._o l._n 38._o his_fw-la by_o r._n by_o he_o p._n 56._o l._n 3._o as_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p_o 64._o l._n 6._o not_o r._n none_o ibid._n l_o 28_o after_o make_v r._n appear_v p._n 68_o l._n 14._o convert_v r._n cover_v p._n 69._o l._n 25._o there_o r._n then_o p._n 73._o l._n 9_o and_o r._n of_o p._n 74._o l._n 30._o there_o r._n their_o p._n 78._o l._n 23._o after_o it_o r._n be_v ibid._n l_o 27._o though_o r._n that_o p._n 80._o l._n 39_o after_o do_v r._n god_n p._n 84_o l._n 21._o that_o r._n but_o p._n 101_o l._n â—6_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o p._n 1â—2_n l._n 33._o blot_n out_o only_o p._n 1._o 3._o l._n 18_o â—_o minuendam_fw-la ibid._n l._n 35._o nutri_fw-la r._n neutri_fw-la p._n 1â—8_n l._n 19_o 2._o presence_n r._n prescience_n p._n 113._o l._n 32_o r._n fatereris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 34._o r._n nocendum_fw-la ibid._n 43._o r._n divinitus_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 〈◊〉_d iruendum_fw-la p._n 120._o l._n 27._o after_o these_o r._n say_v she_o p._n 120._o l._n 〈◊〉_d great_a r._n so_o p._n 13._o l._n 31_o after_o and_o r._n lay_v p._n 134._o l._n 2d_o afterâ—ccasion_n â—ccasion_z r._n to_o show_v p._n 135._o l._n 18._o for_o that_o o_o r._n o_o that_o p._n 38._o l._n 8._o after_o withdraw_v r._n from_o p._n 144_o l._n 13._o of_o r._n if_o p._n 152._o l._n 12._o consultation_n r._n conclusious_a l._n 19_o love_a r._n live_v l._n 37_o object_n r._n object_n p._n 190._o l._n 1._o he_o r._n they_o ibid._n l._n 39_o deal_n upon_o p._n 192_o l._n 18._o his_o r._n this_o l._n 40._o his_fw-la r._n this_o p._n 217._o l._n 41._o spiri_fw-la r._n spirit_n p._n 213._o l._n 5._o inferior_a r._n superior_a p._n 230._o l._n 36._o blot_n out_o or_o condition_n p._n 239._o l._n 6._o epaphirus_n r._n epaphroditus_n ibid._n â—mar_n for_o tit._n 4._o 20_o r._n 2._o tim._n 4._o 20_o p._n 244._o l._n 39_o such_o r._n how_o p._n 247._o l._n 31._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 256._o l._n 33._o declare_v r._n declare_v p._n 257._o l._n 37._o for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 271._o l._n 39_o you_o r._n yet_o p._n 273._o l._n 9_o pleae_v r._n please_v ibid._n l._n 11._o smoke_n r._n smoak_n p._n 277._o l._n 9_o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 279._o l._n 42._o substance_n r._n subsistence_n p._n 292._o l._n 28._o ally_v r._n ally_n p._n 295._o l._n 9_o coriathe_v r._n coriache_n p._n 296._o l._n 29._o rufus_n r._n refuse_v p._n 307_o l._n 39_o liquitale_fw-it r._n liquidate_n p._n 317._o l._n 19_o fundamental_o r._n fraudulent_o p._n 325._o l._n 32._o after_o to_o r._n be_v p._n 327._o l._n 25._o with_o it_o r._n it_o with_o p._n 3â—9_n l._n 35._o after_o she_o r._n do_v p._n 331._o l._n 33_o dâ—ustâ—uction_n r._n distraction_n p._n 334._o l._n 27._o in_o r._n through_o p._n 336._o l._n 21_o after_o consider_v r._n they_o p._n 352._o l._n 35._o blot_v our_o to_z p._n 353._o l._n 4_o man_n all_o r._n all_o men._n p._n 355._o l._n 23._o pussiman_n r._n pijssimam_fw-la p._n 358_o l._n 14_o narrater_fw-la r._n narrator_n p._n 361_o l._n 11._o for_o r._n far_o p._n 374._o l._n 4_o of_o he_o r._n of_o this_o p._n 379._o l._n 12._o and_o r._n of_o p_o 383._o l_o 24._o so_o though_o l._n so_o that_o p._n 384_o l._n 23_o and_o 24_o corinthus_n r._n cerinthus_n p._n 39_o l_o 31._o insecti_fw-la r_o infecti_fw-la ibid._n l._n 34._o initi_fw-la r._n miti_fw-la p._n 394._o l._n 24._o flatering_n â—_o flatter_a l._n 28._o for_o be_v almost_o bring_v in_o o_o â—_o bend_v almost_o into_o advertisement_n two_o of_o mrs._n a._n b_n treatise_n do_v into_o english_a viz._n solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n maybe_o have_v at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o this_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n a._n bourignon_fw-fr part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o character_n of_o her_o write_n i._o it_o men_n be_v general_o lead_v to_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o sentiment_n and_o write_n from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o person_n who_o communicate_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a upon_o circumstance_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o truth_n or_o error_n the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n his_o countryman_n will_v have_v receive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o but_o because_o they_o know_v his_o extract_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a have_v no_o regard_n for_o he_o therefore_o they_o despiss_v he_o 55._o have_v any_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o ii_o otherwise_o thus_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o product_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o even_o of_o some_o learned_a head_n in_o this_o age_n they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o regard_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o woman_n void_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o instead_o of_o weigh_v the_o sentiment_n themselves_o prejudices_fw-la be_v first_o heap_v together_o to_o disparage_v her_o person_n and_o thereby_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o any_o thing_n she_o can_v say_v though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o useful_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o excellent_a advice_n give_v we_o by_o tho._n a_o kemp._n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n book_n 1_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o which_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o follow_v let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n offend_v thou_o whether_o his_o learning_n be_v
small_a or_o great_a but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o pure_a truth_n draw_v thou_o to_o read_v do_v not_o inquire_v who_o say_v these_o thing_n but_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v iii_o enemy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unjust_a to_o take_v the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o only_o upon_o trust_n from_o a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o the_o person_n who_o sentiment_n they_o be_v such_o you_o know_v be_v sure_a to_o set_v they_o always_o in_o a_o false_a light_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v in_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o be_v the_o unjust_a measure_n give_v by_o many_o to_o a._n b._n they_o take_v her_o sentiment_n from_o those_o only_o who_o design_n to_o render_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o represent_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o expose_v the_o most_o sacred_a write_n it_o be_v just_a then_o to_o hear_v herself_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o sentiment_n by_o some_o expression_n or_o passage_n of_o her_o write_n which_o separately_z may_v seem_v harsh_a but_o to_o compare_v such_o with_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o with_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o this_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o interpret_v they_o aright_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v take_v her_o sentiment_n upon_o trust_n from_o i_o more_o than_o from_o other_o i_o aim_v only_o to_o set_v they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o my_o sincerity_n and_o fair_a deal_v in_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n themselves_o iu._n men._n neither_o be_v it_o just_a to_o weigh_v sentiment_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o common_o receiuâ—d_v system_n and_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o man_n in_o form_v of_o their_o system_n be_v ready_a to_o flatter_v corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o our_o practice_n we_o all_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v well_o please_v with_o doctrine_n that_o may_v favour_v we_o in_o this_o if_o then_o her_o sentiment_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o system_n of_o men._n v._o 110._o before_o we_o set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o she_o own_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o test_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o none_o contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o desire_n that_o she_o may_v be_v try_v thereby_o so_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n precept_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o all_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o accessary_a as_o to_o her_o sentiment_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o two_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v the_o live_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o accessary_a truth_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v be_v save_v vii_o creed_n first_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n she_o suppose_v before_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o these_o appear_v by_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o she_o present_v public_o at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n in_o holstein_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o all_o her_o book_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v viii_o write_n her_o profession_n of_o faith_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v 2._o i_o be_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o one_o article_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n of_o which_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o l._n s._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr ix_o confession_n now_o this_o short_a confession_n be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o measure_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o sentiment_n according_a to_o this_o sincere_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o false_a and_o calumnious_a representation_n which_o some_o design_o make_v of_o they_o whereby_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o inventor_n of_o a_o new_a and_o fantastical_a religion_n and_o so_o raise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n a_o abhorrence_n of_o she_o and_o her_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v true_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o follow_v essential_o 1._o her_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o her_o own_o word_n god_n 1._o god_n 102._o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n he_o 6._o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o holy_a and_o perfect_a independent_a upon_o all_o thing_n yea_o who_o all_o obey_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o create_v a_o thousand_o world_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v perfect_a love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reciprocal_a it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o power_n in_o requital_n of_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o he_o only_o since_o god_n will_v needs_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o place_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o god_n alone_o see_v he_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o end_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o turn_v his_o affection_n towards_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o god_n but_o to_o love_v he_o only_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n 2._o god_n 12._o create_v man_n thus_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o quality_n and_o that_o he_o may_v voluntary_o love_v his_o god_n he_o give_v he_o for_o this_o end_n divine_a quality_n capable_a of_o love_v he_o he_o create_v he_o altogether_o free_a and_o perfect_a he_o will_v not_o bound_v nor_o limit_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
by_o many_o other_o by_o many_o of_o the_o practical_a writer_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o other_o their_o just_a praise_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o the_o practical_a writer_n of_o christianity_n do_v breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o because_o other_o write_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v these_o if_o they_o be_v so_o too_o in_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o body_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o what_o be_v distasteful_a to_o one_o palate_n will_v relish_v with_o another_o and_o promote_v their_o health_n and_o why_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a entertainment_n tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o it_o do_v not_o please_v our_o taste_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o ill_a nature_a as_o not_o only_o to_o throw_v all_o away_o that_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n but_o decry_v it_o as_o rank_a poison_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o touch_v it_o as_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o evil_a lie_n in_o the_o malady_n and_o distemper_n within_o we_o which_o it_o come_v to_o remove_v and_o what_o we_o will_v not_o use_v nor_o relish_n may_v prove_v very_o savoury_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o men._n the_o poet_n and_o play_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a though_o they_o flow_v from_o and_o great_o tend_v to_o cherish_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o learned_a do_v study_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o respective_a communion_n without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n upon_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o sentiment_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a though_o they_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o best_a friend_n because_o his_o clothes_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o fashion_n some_o peculiar_a character_n of_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n xvi_o sentiment_n now_o as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o ready_o entertain_v as_o we_o do_v other_o good_a practical_a book_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n observable_a in_o they_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o great_a design_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o in_o my_o esteem_n do_v merit_v a_o particular_a consideration_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o and_o first_o accessory_n that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v her_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o accessory_n of_o religion_n and_o her_o lay_v so_o little_a stress_n upon_o the_o last_o though_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v particular_a discovery_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o particular_a character_n of_o her_o spirit_n they_o who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o director_n of_o other_o they_o present_o insert_v all_o their_o little_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n shibboleth_n of_o their_o party_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o confession_n than_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o esteem_v or_o despise_v other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n or_o coldness_n for_o these_o and_o thus_o though_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o malicious_a and_o his_o spirit_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o such_o a_o party_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o esteem_n pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a they_o imagine_v that_o god_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o while_o they_o call_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n thus_o most_o heinous_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o again_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v still_o upon_o mystery_n and_o vision_n but_o a._n b._n do_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o represent_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o christianlty_n consist_v 41._o make_v that_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n show_v what_o be_v the_o accessary_a truth_n and_o though_o she_o pretend_v to_o particular_a discovery_n in_o they_o yet_o tell_v they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o they_o nor_o benefit_n by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o without_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n xvii_o 48._o 2._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v clear_o show_v the_o relation_n that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o place_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v many_o of_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o seem_v much_o occupy_v about_o some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o advances_n in_o a_o christian_a life_n all_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o wisdom_n be_v do_v for_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a mean_n be_v employ_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n we_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n the_o bird_n in_o the_o spring_n gather_v proper_a material_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n and_o lay_v their_o egg_n and_o hatch_v their_o young_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o only_o about_o gather_v stick_n without_o put_v they_o to_o any_o further_a use_n the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o the_o form_n of_o they_o will_v not_o thereby_o appear_v now_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v a_o proper_a end_n for_o his_o action_n and_o suitable_a mean_n by_o which_o to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o see_v in_o all_o trade_n and_o art_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n and_o their_o peculiar_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o respective_a master_n or_o apprentice_n shall_v be_v still_o occupy_v about_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a mean_n of_o their_o call_v without_o ever_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v think_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n we_o will_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rebuild_v a_o house_n busy_a themselves_o only_o in_o provide_v some_o of_o the_o material_n and_o contrive_v model_n and_o read_v book_n of_o architecture_n and_o hear_v discourse_n about_o it_o and_o lay_v some_o stone_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o old_a runious_a foundation_n without_o ever_o do_v more_o or_o if_o they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o house_n build_v without_o ever_o dig_v deep_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n or_o use_v the_o other_o consequent_a necessary_a mean_n of_o building_n such_o but_o build_v â—_z in_o the_o air._n now_o though_o man_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a duty_n of_o religion_n without_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o become_v thereby_o so_o darken_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o perceive_v what_o relation_n the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o
have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
do_v from_o a_o fountain_n she_o need_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o bucket_n of_o study_n and_o meditation_n wherewith_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o other_o but_o she_o have_v within_o she_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n still_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o her_o particular_a acquaintance_n and_o all_o her_o manuscript_n be_v still_o extant_a write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n so_o a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v give_v of_o this_o by_o mr._n francken_n merchant_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v she_o etc._n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o amsterdam_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n say_v to_o he_o one_o day_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v these_o letter_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a._n b._n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o mr._n francken_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a but_o however_o he_o not_o have_v have_v long_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o more_o narrow_o so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o some_o time_n since_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v often_o find_v she_o in_o her_o little_a chamber_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o deal_n board_n on_o her_o knee_n write_v without_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o paper_n on_o which_o she_o write_v and_o the_o pen_n and_o ink_n which_o she_o make_v use_v of_o and_o she_o leave_v off_o to_o write_v upon_o her_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o because_o she_o never_o write_v but_o with_o attention_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a silence_n and_o recollection_n of_o her_o spirit_n he_o will_v take_v up_o the_o paper_n with_o her_o permission_n to_o read_v it_o and_o find_v it_o be_v write_v so_o swift_o that_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n fresh_a and_o wet_a have_v make_v this_o trial_n of_o it_o his_o friend_n he_o say_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o have_v full_a confidence_n in_o his_o sincerity_n from_o long_a experience_n and_o familiarity_n xxx_o practice_n 15._o that_o which_o ought_v great_o to_o recommend_v her_o write_n to_o we_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n concern_v those_o who_o recommend_v virtue_n and_o a_o true_o christian_a life_n to_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o speak_v by_o one_o principle_n and_o live_v by_o another_o and_o so_o their_o word_n have_v little_a force_n b._n and_o they_o destroy_v christianity_n one_o way_n more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o build_v it_o up_o another_o i_o know_v some_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o eulogy_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o like_o spider_n suck_a poison_n from_o the_o flower_n where_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n they_o exaggerate_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n far_o beyond_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v live_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n they_o some_o eighteen_o year_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a will_v needs_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o she_o that_o may_v represent_v she_o very_o ugly_a with_o what_o equity_n and_o candour_n will_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n however_o any_o who_o shall_v read_v impartial_o the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o she_o throughout_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o â—_o will_v conceive_v better_a thought_n of_o she_o than_o what_o the_o new_a narrative_n will_v give_v of_o they_o they_o will_v see_v that_o she_o live_v constant_o as_o one_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o therein_o study_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o conform_v her_o life_n to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o and_o suchlike_a instance_n she_o converse_v always_o with_o god_n and_o no_o more_o with_o man_n than_o her_o duty_n and_o charity_n require_v she_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o continual_a penitence_n mortify_v her_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o never_o gratify_v her_o sensual_a appetite_n in_o any_o thing_n though_o she_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o sense_n the_o delight_n of_o her_o taste_n and_o of_o her_o other_o sense_n yet_o she_o voluntary_o deprive_v herself_o of_o they_o to_o please_v god_n though_o she_o have_v lawful_o acquire_v riches_n yet_o will_v never_o use_v they_o but_o for_o pure_a necessity_n though_o she_o may_v have_v be_v convenient_o serve_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o her_o condition_n yet_o she_o despise_v these_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n love_v rather_o to_o live_v unknown_a and_o serve_v herself_o than_o to_o be_v serve_v there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v in_o her_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o appear_v still_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o three_o quality_n derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o never_o recommend_v to_o any_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o virtue_n which_o she_o do_v not_o most_o exemplary_o practise_v herself_o she_o be_v most_o humble_a and_o selfdenied_n always_o ready_a to_o serve_v other_o rather_o than_o be_v serve_v by_o they_o and_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o least_o of_o every_o thing_n she_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v humble_a by_o humble_a word_n gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v she_o distinguish_v herself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o singular_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o as_o to_o habit_n diet_n etc._n etc._n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o she_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o great_a be_v her_o charity_n that_o she_o bring_v up_o some_o hundred_o of_o girl_n maintain_v fifty_o of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n on_o her_o own_o charge_n what_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o founder_n be_v only_o for_o ten_o employ_v her_o time_n wealth_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o training_n they_o up_o in_o all_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o distinguish_v herself_o in_o nothing_o from_o they_o as_o to_o diet_n bread_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v her_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o she_o spare_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o employ_v her_o time_n and_o wealth_n in_o writing_n and_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n she_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o have_v a_o invincible_a firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o what_o be_v truth_n nothing_o can_v shake_v or_o alter_v she_o she_o do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n she_o have_v a_o constant_a equality_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n she_o discover_v a_o wonderful_a prudence_n on_o all_o occasion_n let_v any_o body_n but_o read_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o she_o by_o those_o who_o know_v she_o in_o her_o youth_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o in_o all_o state_n of_o her_o life_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o recucil_n des_fw-fr temoignage_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o mr._n francken_n merchant_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o they_o will_v see_v how_o close_o she_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o penitence_n and_o in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n now_o write_n who_o substance_n and_o essence_n contain_v such_o excellent_a truth_n as_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o which_o have_v such_o remarkable_a quality_n and_o pen_v by_o one_o who_o live_v so_o herself_o ought_v certain_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o regard_n and_o not_o to_o be_v immediate_o throw_v away_o and_o people_n fright_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o sentiment_n which_o do_v not_o relish_v and_o seem_v to_o we_o extravagant_a xxxi_o sentiment_n but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o call_v accessory_n may_v be_v dangerous_a opinion_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o what_o she_o seem_v to_o build_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n she_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o that_o she_o make_v a_o mahometan_a paradise_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o generation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n worthy_a of_o god_n they_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n though_o thwart_v by_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o man._n they_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o which_o man_n be_v design_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o his_o work_n they_o show_v we_o that_o almighty_a god_n design_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o some_o great_a end_n more_o worthy_a of_o he_o than_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o theatre_n and_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o learned_a to_o form_v theory_n and_o system_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o man_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v these_o sentiment_n in_o this_o view_n only_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o system_n give_v we_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o party_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o promote_v true_a christianity_n xl._o scripture_n and_o as_o they_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o know_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v and_o point_v out_o in_o they_o and_o to_o serve_v to_o clear_v thousand_o of_o passage_n there_o which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o a._n b._n herself_o make_v appear_v in_o several_a instance_n 1._o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v good_a and_o beautiful_a at_o first_o without_o any_o deformity_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n imperfect_a 80._o he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o can_v make_v nothing_o evil_a all_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o perfect_o good_a and_o beautiful_a for_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n a_o rare_a painter_n or_o writer_n be_v know_v by_o his_o picture_n or_o write_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v his_o person_n much_o more_o be_v god_n know_v by_o his_o work_n for_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o the_o most_o accomplish_a spirit_n among_o man_n may_v do_v this_o be_v then_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o verify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o that_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v beautiful_a if_o it_o have_v any_o deformity_n but_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n now_o be_v not_o good_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o air_n be_v tempest_n whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n destroy_v man_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a darkness_n nothing_o to_o be_v see_v through_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o favour_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n the_o earth_n have_v a_o filthy_a colour_n that_o sully_n all_o that_o touch_v it_o and_o be_v of_o such_o gross_a obscurity_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n man_n must_v employ_v the_o sweat_n of_o their_o body_n and_o after_o all_o it_o bring_v forth_o often_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a fruit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cultivate_v only_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o water_n often_o swallow_n and_o suffocate_v man_n its_o great_a mass_n be_v salt_n or_o filthy_a the_o fire_n have_v in_o it_o a_o black_a smoke_n ready_a to_o stifle_v man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o succour_v by_o the_o air_n it_o spoil_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o steady_o look_v on_o it_o and_o consume_v man_n beast_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o beautiful_a by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o air_n have_v be_v create_v clear_a sweet_a and_o agreeable_a without_o these_o tempest_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o body_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o our_o body_n have_v not_o be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v now_o in_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a and_o beautiful_a no_o more_o than_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v form_v at_o first_o in_o a_o glorious_a state_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o at_o his_o first_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o three_o disciple_n some_o prospect_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o to_o let_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n stream_n forth_o through_o his_o mortality_n it_o be_v say_v his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n we_o may_v think_v how_o glorious_a the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o shall_v be_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 3._o kind_a that_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v his_o kind_a appear_v in_o that_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o 27._o god_n create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a and_o bid_v he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a he_o create_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a and_o not_o in_o the_o singular_a he_o create_v he_o male_a and_o female_a 68_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o change_v the_o true_a sense_n since_o god_n create_v in_o adam_n all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o be_v all_o original_o in_o he_o and_o eve_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o form_v and_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o she_o how_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o know_v this_o seem_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o that_o god_n see_v that_o all_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a 31._o but_o before_o the_o formation_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o plant_n a_o garden_n and_o there_o make_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n his_o place_v man_n there_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o his_o bring_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n before_o man_n and_o adam_n give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o name_n his_o find_v it_o now_o not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o 18._o though_o before_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o principle_n out_o of_o he_o call_v in_o the_o scripture-stile_n one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o so_o form_v the_o woman_n as_o from_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n without_o a_o great_a strain_v of_o the_o history_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o need_v no_o help_n for_o the_o production_n of_o his_o kind_a and_o that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o beginning_n to_o decline_v from_o his_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o creature_n without_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o though_o before_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a it_o
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
antich_n decouv_n part_n 2._o p._n 66_o 67._o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n true_a man_n be_v also_o true_a god_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v most_o strict_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v with_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o and_o save_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o part_n p._n 26_o 27._o she_o tell_v how_o antichrist_n have_v lead_v some_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n can_v save_v we_o immediate_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o alone_o can_v save_v as_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n our_o master_n our_o physician_n as_o man_n who_o be_v become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n to_o obtain_v our_o deliverance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a creature_n who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o without_o he_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v vii_o christ_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o calumny_n they_o have_v of_o late_o renew_v affirm_v that_o she_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o what_o socinian_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n will_v have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o never_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n the_o force_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o obtain_v for_o man_n time_n grace_n and_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v this_o pardon_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o his_o part_n that_o we_o in_o imitate_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n which_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o this_o head_n as_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n as_o in_o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 1._o p._n 201_o 202_o she_o say_v your_o preacher_n say_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n i_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o any_o body_n in_o the_o world_n i_o believe_v i_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o save_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v pardon_v for_o all_o man_n with_o god_n his_o father_n after_o adam_n have_v sin_v all_o man_n have_v remain_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v because_o they_o have_v no_o intercessor_n with_o god_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v have_v who_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o brother_n obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o also_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n since_o adam_n see_v for_o they_o express_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n into_o which_o all_o man_n have_v wilful_o precipitate_v themselves_o and_o sink_v themselves_o into_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o beast_n which_o jesus_n christ_n perceive_v he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o earth_n to_o recall_v they_o he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o have_v abandon_v their_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o he_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v before_o they_o the_o work_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n and_o because_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o love_v the_o good_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o poverty_n that_o man_n may_v embrace_v it_o after_o his_o example_n and_o because_o man_n have_v forget_v god_n through_o the_o esteem_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o suffering_n to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n and_o because_o man_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v obedidient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a even_o to_o death_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o that_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n give_v himself_o thus_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o for_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o wilful_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n after_o have_v know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o antichr_n decouv_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 76._o they_o have_v say_v she_o sometime_o argue_v against_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o shall_v follow_v his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v the_o indulge_v of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o think_v they_o can_v save_v themselves_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o show_v how_o she_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o both_o as_o in_o many_o of_o her_o write_n so_o particular_o in_o antechr_n decouvert_v part_n 3._o p._n 45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n those_o person_n say_v she_o she_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n and_o think_v they_o can_v save_v themselves_o without_o he_o perish_v through_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o ingratitude_n though_o by_o different_a way_n the_o one_o be_v proud_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o be_v also_o very_o unthankful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o requite_v his_o benefit_n with_o contempt_n and_o irreverence_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o his_o child_n to_o who_o salvation_n appertain_v though_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o they_o â—â—ll_v also_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o they_o will_v nor_o render_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n what_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o they_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pledge_n and_o surety_n yea_o that_o he_o effective_o pay_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o a_o person_n to_o say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v his_o debt_n as_o his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o know_v his_o debt_n be_v pay_v he_o resolve_v to_o live_v in_o idleness_n without_o take_v care_n to_o return_v the_o same_o payment_n to_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o he_o such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o
the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 19_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n the_o gospel-law_n be_v impossible_a but_o not_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v as_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v entire_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o he_o god_n will_v easy_o operate_v in_o he_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n can_v be_v keep_v since_o it_o be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v you_o a_o example_n and_o god_n will_v never_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v but_o such_o be_v man_n wickedness_n that_o he_o will_v impute_v to_o god_n his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o blame_v of_o his_o damnation_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o lay_v on_o he_o burden_n of_o command_n that_o be_v insupportable_a that_o man_n may_v thus_o be_v justify_v and_o god_n condemn_v though_o true_o man_n only_o be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n for_o god_n still_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o all_o those_o law_n be_v special_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 68_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n she_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v she_o to_o see_v this_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o never_o any_o body_n will_v be_v save_v who_o die_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v love_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v himself_o these_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n have_v often_o confirm_v to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v only_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o his_o love_n now_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o law_n teach_v he_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o leave_v off_o to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o when_o it_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a of_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v himself_o esteem_v himself_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o not_o know_v this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o his_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o return_v to_o his_o love_n they_o can_v be_v save_v behold_v how_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v physic_n for_o our_o disease_n be_v desirous_a to_o cure_v they_o by_o remedy_n contrary_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o these_o ignorant_n will_v gloss_n away_o the_o gospel-law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o both_o these_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remedy_n for_o our_o disease_n christian_n 60._o she_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o all_o these_o be_v only_o true_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o loose_v man_n heart_n from_o self-love_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o nature_n all_o the_o command_v import_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n must_v always_o resist_v his_o self-love_n refuse_v its_o desire_n because_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a or_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n which_o because_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v god_n will_v show_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbear_v that_o they_o may_v recover_v his_o love_n now_o though_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n because_o of_o our_o frailty_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o ungrate_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v those_o command_n because_o of_o that_o very_a frailty_n for_o the_o help_n of_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o command_n as_o support_v to_o his_o frailty_n he_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v good_a and_o take_v for_o burden_n the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o frailty_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o any_o law_n since_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v god_n that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o help_n of_o his_o frailty_n as_o warning_n to_o show_v he_o what_o way_n he_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n and_o as_o indispensable_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v become_v a_o habitual_a drunkard_n or_o lewd_a person_n strict_a command_n absolute_o to_o forbear_v such_o conversation_n and_o such_o house_n which_o will_v infallible_o entangle_v and_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o man_n show_v we_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o how_o possible_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v observe_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o our_o fall_n and_o stumble_v ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o we_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o its_o fall_n but_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o hold_v more_o close_o by_o its_o mother_n that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o impeccable_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o recover_v it_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o example_n to_o assert_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o give_v we_o law_n which_o it_o
from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâ—â—â—_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
know_v no_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o i_o know_v they_o for_o true_a christian_n because_o i_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n but_o i_o conform_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o and_o not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o be_v which_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v i_o behove_v sometime_o to_o call_v those_o nominal_a christian_n atheist_n or_o antichristian_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v therefore_o to_o make_v myself_o be_v understand_v i_o must_v use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a term_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v since_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v useless_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o it_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o itself_o without_o pronounce_v those_o word_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v to_o make_v appear_v how_o full_o she_o clear_v herself_o as_o to_o contradiction_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v here_o adduce_v one_o instance_n etc._n i_o understand_v say_v she_o by_o you_o that_o my_o write_n have_v have_v some_o good_a operation_n in_o your_o soul_n but_o withal_o that_o you_o have_v find_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o some_o contradiction_n in_o they_o in_o that_o i_o say_v absolute_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v abandon_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o find_v in_o one_o of_o my_o letter_n that_o a_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o necessity_n since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o without_o charity_n and_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o just_a without_o help_n in_o his_o need_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o man_n must_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n have_v very_o often_o affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v his_o disciple_n i_o bring_v no_o novelty_n when_o through_o all_o my_o write_n i_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n which_o say_v through_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o be_v liar_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o flatter_v man_n to_o destroy_v they_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o gloss_n and_o false_a reason_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ground_n this_o i_o have_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o my_o write_n as_o you_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o approve_v as_o you_o say_v see_v i_o very_o much_o blame_v a_o woman_n of_o friesland_n who_o be_v yet_o careful_a what_o she_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o she_o have_v resolve_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a as_o you_o have_v remark_v in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o when_o one_o rely_v upon_o temporal_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o voluntary_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v one_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o temporal_a good_n though_o she_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o her_o country_n with_o a_o design_n to_o embrace_v a_o gospel_n life_n she_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n she_o have_v still_o for_o her_o ease_n and_o convenience_n which_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n be_v anxious_a for_o the_o temporal_a part_n and_o fear_v want_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v all_o those_o who_o be_v still_o in_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o when_o i_o write_v to_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr as_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o â—ought_v to_o keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o that_o of_o other_o without_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a now_o adays_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o because_o this_o man_n be_v more_o disengage_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o temporal_a wealth_n than_o that_o woman_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v to_o abandon_v they_o all_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v free_a to_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v they_o which_o a_o person_n wed_v to_o they_o can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o advise_v this_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o good_n and_o that_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o advice_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o you_o mention_v since_o the_o one_o be_v free_a to_o possess_v wealth_n without_o sin_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o a_o good_a physician_n ought_v always_o to_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o for_o if_o he_o ordain_v the_o same_o physic_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n he_o will_v kill_v more_o than_o all_o the_o executioner_n together_o so_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o two_o letter_n mention_v by_o you_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o divers_a remedy_n for_o two_o different_a disease_n to_o wit_n one_o remedy_n against_o the_o love_n or_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o another_o against_o too_o great_a liberality_n or_o indiscretion_n again_o a._n b._n say_v somewhere_o that_o no_o body_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o page_n after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o seem_v contradictory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o st._n james_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o last_o contradiction_n â—s_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o the_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o that_o true_a righteousness_n which_o god_n place_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o work_v be_v not_o that_o principle_n but_o st._n james_n mean_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o work_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o will_v justify_v no_o body_n thus_o these_o have_v no_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v than_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o as_o to_o the_o forecited_a passage_n when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n her_o meaning_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n teach_v they_o and_o when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o signify_v that_o none_o who_o will_v not_o cooperate_v to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n prescribe_v they_o câ—n_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o critical_a and_o captious_a spirit_n to_o find_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n though_o none_o in_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a simplicity_n regard_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o not_o the_o niceness_n of_o term_n and_o how_o captious_a spirit_n may_v misinterpret_v they_o and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v read_v and_o
do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
origine_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a ministry_n which_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o live_v holy_o and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v shine_v and_o go_v before_o other_o even_o as_o a_o artificer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o any_o art_n go_v before_o his_o scholar_n and_o apprentice_n by_o work_v that_o they_o may_v imitate_v he_o and_o as_o in_o a_o unknown_a way_n we_o choose_v a_o guide_n who_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_n and_o short_a way_n and_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n give_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o this_o artificer_n understand_v his_o trade_n and_o if_o the_o guide_n know_v well_o the_o best_a and_o short_a way_n so_o there_o be_v sure_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v if_o any_o be_v holy_a and_o enlighten_v by_o god_n and_o do_v true_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n if_o he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o fall_v out_o but_o too_o often_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n may_v outward_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o feign_a piety_n the_o good_a may_v be_v seduce_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v their_o hyprocisie_n to_o be_v always_o hide_v especial_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o be_v thereby_o in_o hazard_n v._o any_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o acknowedge_v by_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n if_o any_o love_n god_n and_o be_v holy_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n this_o we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o evidence_n they_o give_v from_o their_o deed_n word_n and_o write_n that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n and_o thing_n invisible_a be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n visible_a and_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o forsake_v these_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o love_v those_o other_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o to_o this_o testimony_n 2._o there_o be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o well_o know_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o self-interest_n or_o advantage_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n which_o give_v we_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n geographer_n and_o naturalist_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n in_o their_o respective_a science_n to_o this_o add_v 3._o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v appear_v contrary_a to_o these_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n 4._o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o possess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o conformity_n of_o another_o action_n to_o he_o that_o that_o other_o person_n be_v holy_a and_o love_n god_n but_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n may_v yet_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o by_o observe_v that_o their_o action_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v and_o transcend_v he_o as_o the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o see_v clear_o and_o walk_v at_o noonday_n do_v transcend_v those_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n or_o of_o one_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o they_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o see_v so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o judge_v of_o other_o beside_o it_o will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o damnable_a state_n to_o know_v if_o other_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v 5._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o such_o man_n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o lie_v wonder_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n do_v seduce_v many_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v great_a knowledge_n therefore_o this_o testimony_n alone_o without_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o vi_o b._n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o evidence_n and_o sign_n which_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v place_n also_o as_o to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v likewise_o that_o this_o virgin_n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vii_o pride_n that_o antonia_n bourignon_n testify_v this_o of_o herself_o be_v not_o doubt_v by_o any_o who_o have_v look_v though_o but_o superficial_o into_o her_o write_n for_o she_o bear_v witness_n in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o her_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o reproach_v she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o holy_a person_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v publish_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o will_v most_o absurd_o discredit_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o the_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n this_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o we_o see_v also_o that_o moses_n david_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v the_o grace_n give_v they_o by_o god_n which_o testimony_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o token_n of_o pride_n because_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v moreover_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o may_v encourage_v the_o good_a to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o can_v do_v even_o in_o the_o weak_a when_o they_o deny_v themselves_o exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v for_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o liberal_o and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v true_o imitate_v those_o holy_a man_n be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o her_o write_n even_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gainsayer_n for_o she_o be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o she_o endeavour_v always_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n only_o whether_o it_o make_v for_o she_o or_o against_o she_o not_o study_v to_o please_v man_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viii_o action_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o a._n b._n we_o come_v to_o consider_v her_o action_n and_o these_o be_v such_o that_o throughout_o all_o her_o life_n she_o seek_v only_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a entire_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a if_o you_o except_v some_o year_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o inclination_n but_o that_o she_o may_v please_v man_n though_o even_o then_o she_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o blameworthy_a yet_o this_o withdraw_n from_o god_n do_v great_o hurt_v she_o while_o she_o enjoy_v worldly_a delight_n she_o lose_v the_o divine_a one_o and_o that_o with_o such_o bitter_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o hell_n she_o get_v no_o rest_n
that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
the_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n theâ—_n '_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d her_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o coffer_n and_o the_o letter_n before_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v she_o to_o burn_v there_o with_o they_o and_o the_o hangman_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o all_o holstein_n the_o pastor_n read_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o pulpit_n forbid_v to_o lodge_v any_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o maid_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o the_o animosity_n be_v no_o less_o every_o where_o the_o roman_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n of_o frederickstadt_n wish_v he_o may_v furnish_v fuel_n to_o burn_v she_o peter_n gerard_n patin_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o mechlin_n who_o stay_v at_o noordstrand_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o society_n and_o other_o of_o the_o oratory_n detain_v her_o good_n rejoice_v in_o her_o persecution_n and_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o she_o lxvi_o papâ—rs_n when_o she_o return_v to_o husum_n she_o have_v a_o little_a security_n there_o the_o churchman_n continue_v secret_o their_o pursuit_n to_o destroy_v she_o and_o where_o they_o become_v a_o party_n they_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o enmity_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n count_v they_o holy_a man_n at_o least_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o never_o want_v man_n enough_o ready_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o unjust_a passion_n when_o they_o forbid_v she_o to_o print_v any_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o press_n unfinished_a in_o low_a and_o high-dutch_a the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o since_o it_o treat_v of_o no_o controversy_n she_o may_v have_v finish_v the_o sheet_n that_o be_v want_v but_o she_o do_v it_o not_o however_o surmise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o press_n be_v go_v they_o obtain_v order_n from_o the_o court_n that_o the_o fiscal_n of_o sleswick_n shall_v seize_v the_o press_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o by_o the_o instigation_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o enemy_n he_o come_v with_o fury_n feb._n 2._o with_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o enter_v the_o house_n with_o insolence_n cry_v and_o menace_n break_v up_o the_o chest_n and_o chamber_n search_v through_o all_o take_v not_o only_o the_o press_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o many_o thousand_o of_o book_n come_v from_o holland_n a_o hundred_o ream_n of_o white-paper_n her_o paper_n and_o book_n which_o concern_v her_o good_n her_o process_n her_o book_n of_o rental_n obligation_n title_n paper_n of_o the_o executory_a of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n be_v two_o day_n a_o pillage_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n about_o they_o all_o be_v have_v to_o the_o town-house_n of_o susum_n and_o from_o thence_o transport_v in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o cart_n the_o fiscal_n tear_v the_o book_n in_o the_o street_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o body_n that_o please_v to_o have_v they_o crying_z here_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o anthoinette_n her_o loss_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o florin_n lxvii_o she_o yet_o the_o pastor_n insatiable_a in_o their_o persecution_n continue_v their_o complaint_n at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o that_o any_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v near_o she_o the_o duke_n weary_v with_o their_o importunity_n consent_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o order_n be_v send_v to_o general-major_a vanderwyck_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o a_o remarkable_a rencounter_n those_o very_a persecution_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v she_o for_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v sentinel_n at_o the_o general_n be_v gate_n have_v catch_v some_o fly_a leave_n of_o her_o book_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v they_o in_o cart_n the_o general_n come_v in_o take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o of_o these_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o gazette_n but_o have_v read_v it_o he_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o he_o sigh_v for_o the_o injustice_n do_v to_o those_o good_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v but_o ill_o be_v this_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n and_o who_o they_o treat_v at_o this_o rate_n from_o that_o time_n he_o love_v they_o when_o he_o receive_v this_o order_n he_o be_v so_o much_o touch_v with_o indignation_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o prince_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accuse_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o prince_n say_v not_o but_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o give_v he_o rest_n and_o say_v so_o much_o ill_o of_o she_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o remove_v the_o occasion_n but_o the_o general_n excuse_v himself_o from_o execute_v the_o order_n say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o highness_n shall_v consider_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v no_o body_n without_o have_v first_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v himself_o be_v so_o much_o pre-occupied_n by_o those_o pastor_n as_o to_o hear_v they_o only_o and_o give_v sentence_n on_o their_o word_n without_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n the_o prince_n be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o well_o please_v he_o have_v hinder_v so_o unjust_a a_o execution_n and_o immediate_o he_o generous_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v surprise_v from_o he_o by_o their_o cunning_a lie_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o imitate_v lxviii_o she_o the_o pastor_n find_v they_o have_v not_o audience_n enough_o at_o court_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o world_n ring_n with_o their_o slander_n and_o bloody_a reproach_n against_o a_o innocent_a maid_n burchardus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n call_v christian_a and_o solid_n remark_n on_o the_o blasphemous_a error_n of_o antoinette_n bourignon_n which_o she_o answer_v by_o a_o write_n entitle_v the_o touchstone_n m._n ouwe_o write_v another_o pasquil_n call_v apocalipsis_n haereseos_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v so_o beside_o himself_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o he_o than_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o their_o write_n and_o calumny_n can_v never_o alter_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v true_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n one_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o their_o sophistry_n one_o of_o their_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o engage_v she_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o seize_v she_o she_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o they_o threaten_v to_o her_o friend_n she_o resolve_v to_o go_v where_o she_o may_v be_v in_o more_o security_n lxix_o pastor_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o hard_a winter_n 1674._o which_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a both_o for_o frost_n and_o snow_n she_o go_v to_o sleswick_n where_o she_o be_v in_o as_o great_a hazard_n as_o at_o susum_n the_o late_a exploit_n against_o she_o and_o the_o calumny_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o people_n they_o think_v she_o some_o strange_a monster_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v write_v book_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o confiscate_v in_o other_o and_o against_o which_o the_o pastor_n thunder_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o conclude_v she_o worse_o than_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o their_o house_n they_o think_v be_v to_o take_v in_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o turn_v she_o out_o to_o the_o street_n again_o the_o people_n be_v ean_a to_o inquire_v for_o she_o every_o where_o and_o even_o as_o she_o pass_v sometime_o though_o unknown_a they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v aâ—thoinette_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v she_o and_o know_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n and_o unmarried_a and_o so_o nimble_a a_o fugitive_n that_o she_o will_v be_v while_o here_o while_o there_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o charm_n without_o know_v how_o she_o be_v forâ—ed_v to_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o for_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o any_o but_o they_o will_v present_o think_v perhaps_o this_o be_v anthoinette_n and_o become_v so_o pry_v and_o inquisitive_a that_o she_o be_v still_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v
which_o his_o highness_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o partner_n of_o that_o isle_n that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o holstein_n her_o enemy_n that_o she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v let_v they_o and_o their_o hearer_n do_v and_o say_v what_o â—â—ey_n please_v that_o while_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o body_n but_o live_v honest_o and_o just_o and_o even_o bring_v temporal_a advantage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o just_a design_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o oppose_v god_n that_o otherwise_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o that_o she_o be_v much_o afraid_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastor_n make_v all_o this_o vanish_v but_o they_o can_v not_o put_v off_o what_o follow_v some_o month_n after_o however_o she_o resolve_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v grant_v her_o just_a request_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o form_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a she_o write_v for_o their_o spiritual_a direction_n beside_o many_o particular_a letter_n one_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n spirit_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o treatise_n call_v sound_a advice_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n which_o last_o be_v join_v to_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o she_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o of_o herself_o she_o ask_v god_n his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o outward_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o give_v her_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v already_o put_v into_o english_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 19_o short_o after_o this_o the_o court_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o his_o troop_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o country_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v then_o secure_v the_o pastor_n apply_v to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o then_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v seize_v she_o immediate_o after_o go_v for_o hambourg_n with_o one_o maid_n leave_v her_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n which_o she_o have_v buy_v but_o some_o week_n before_o and_o the_o king_n army_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o ravage_v every_o where_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v they_o nothing_o but_o good_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v private_a and_o public_a hardship_n which_o be_v long_o and_o severe_a enough_o lxxiv_o hambourg_n she_o come_v to_o hambourg_n the_o last_o of_o march_n 1676._o where_o there_o be_v appearance_n she_o may_v live_v long_o enough_o retire_o in_o a_o place_n who_o freedom_n greatness_n and_o trade_n keep_v they_o from_o take_v exact_a notice_n of_o stranger_n and_o private_a person_n that_o live_v there_o the_o first_o traverse_v she_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o she_o can_v find_v no_o where_o a_o free_a chamber_n where_o she_o may_v live_v retire_v so_o that_o after_o have_v wait_v all_o day_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v lodge_n in_o a_o soldier_n be_v house_n who_o offer_v she_o a_o little_a chamber_n where_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o month_n for_o want_n of_o a_o retreat_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o make_v a_o little_a garden_n of_o a_o court_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o lodging_n and_o accommodate_v it_o very_o well_o and_o profitable_o she_o repair_v and_o whiten_v her_o chamber_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n wash_v she_o own_o linen_n and_o serve_v herself_o in_o every_o thing_n except_o the_o buy_v of_o provision_n not_o dare_v to_o go_v abroad_o lest_o she_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n she_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o necessity_n and_o good_a order_n require_v and_o say_v this_o please_a god_n more_o than_o the_o most_o sublime_a contemplation_n which_o often_o gratify_v self-love_n and_o thereafter_o give_v occasion_n of_o disorder_n and_o displeasure_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o confusion_n that_o negligence_n have_v bring_v in_o outward_a thing_n whereas_o outward_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a thing_n humble_v the_o heart_n simplify_v it_o beget_v a_o entire_a and_o exact_a submission_n to_o god_n a_o laudable_a charity_n and_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o certain_a repose_n and_o contentment_n of_o soul_n which_o do_v more_o satisfy_v s._n joseph_n in_o be_v a_o carpenter_n than_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v in_o moses_n chair_n she_o tell_v how_o s._n terese_n have_v begin_v to_o write_v one_o of_o her_o sublimest_n work_v and_o have_v interrupt_v it_o for_o to_o spin_v when_o her_o religious_a nun_n beg_v she_o will_v continue_v to_o write_v she_o answer_v they_o that_o she_o must_v first_o have_v do_v with_o her_o distaff_n this_o a._n b._n tell_v sometime_o smile_v to_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v she_o not_o to_o employ_v herself_o in_o outward_a labour_n that_o she_o may_v bestow_v all_o her_o time_n in_o write_v spiritual_a thing_n lxxv_o there_o she_o write_v then_o the_o second_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o excellent_a preface_n to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n spirit_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o she_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v all_o her_o write_n to_o be_v publish_v after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n for_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o come_v to_o she_o at_o this_o time_n from_o several_a part_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n offer_v she_o all_o the_o service_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o she_o offer_v they_o always_o unto_o god_n that_o she_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v with_o they_o she_o be_v again_o surround_v with_o affliction_n on_o all_o side_n in_o sleswick_n her_o friend_n be_v rob_v beat_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o rabble_n and_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o lodging_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o snow_n into_o the_o town_n of_o kiel_n in_o noordstrand_n the_o peasant_n steal_v the_o beast_n and_o other_o good_n she_o have_v buy_v with_o her_o money_n her_o friend_n there_o neglect_v to_o sue_v after_o they_o she_o herself_o at_o hambourg_n be_v seize_v with_o some_o fit_n of_o sickness_n which_o bring_v she_o very_o low_a and_o perceive_v that_o some_o friend_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o being_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o by_o death_n she_o say_v why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o reckon_a of_o i_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o human_a creature_n fix_v upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o from_o he_o you_o must_v call_v for_o help_n him_z you_o must_v strive_v to_o please_v you_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concern_v at_o all_o for_o i_o as_o to_o my_o person_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o must_v cleave_v if_o i_o come_v to_o die_v what_o matter_n it_o you_o must_v not_o for_o this_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o least_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o you_o will_v deceive_v yourselves_o i_o may_v die_v as_o any_o other_o person_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o still_o preserve_v my_o life_n as_o by_o a_o miracle_n amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o peril_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v dead_a already_o a_o thousand_o time_n they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o particular_a protection_n of_o god_n that_o it_o make_v they_o too_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v yet_o preserve_v her_o life_n for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o she_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v die_v so_o soon_o whatever_o evil_a befall_v you_o and_o i_o say_v she_o do_v certain_o believe_v i_o may_v die_v even_o at_o this_o moment_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o reply_v he_o god_n have_v give_v you_o promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o shall_v imitate_v you_o
their_o purity_n notwithstanding_o their_o contradiction_n to_o man_n life_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v and_o desire_v no_o body_n may_v receive_v her_o sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o withhold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n as_o a_o heinous_a injustice_n and_o impiety_n though_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o himself_o only_o to_o this_o way_n of_o communicate_v his_o light_n but_o may_v when_o he_o please_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o person_n may_v forbear_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v without_o despise_v they_o as_o one_o need_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o read_v his_o friend_n letter_n when_o he_o be_v immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o she_o appeal_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o she_o declare_v be_v communicate_v to_o she_o by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xi_o notion_n the_o author_n come_v next_o to_o some_o of_o her_o opinion_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v often_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o if_o men_n please_v they_o may_v count_v they_o dream_n and_o fancy_n he_o call_v they_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a and_o indeed_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o represent_v they_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o they_o appear_v extravagant_a enough_o though_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o will_v render_v they_o both_o amiable_a and_o useful_a thus_o what_o wildness_n or_o barbarity_n be_v there_o in_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n internal_o animate_v influence_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o in_o assert_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v the_o universal_a plague_n by_o which_o god_n will_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n few_o who_o serious_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v think_v this_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n but_o the_o scoffer_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n she_o maintain_v no_o mahometan_a paradise_n etc._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n will_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v she_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n she_o condemn_v human_a learning_n no_o far_o than_o it_o foster_v pride_n amusement_n self-conceit_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o curiosity_n and_o destroy_v charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o our_o human_a nature_n void_a of_o human_a learning_n no_o mathematician_n no_o philosopher_n nor_o critic_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v poor_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n since_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o concupiscence_n xii_o poiret_n what_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o say_v of_o m._n poiret_n that_o he_o be_v craze_v and_o be_v still_o so_o repute_v be_v utter_o false_a can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_v with_o such_o as_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o or_o his_o write_n but_o it_o show_v that_o man_n passion_n will_v make_v they_o rash_o utter_v false_a and_o extravagant_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o a._n b._n abroad_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o some_o in_o britain_n admire_v his_o book_n for_o he_o be_v no_o superficial_a ramble_a writer_n as_o they_o discover_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n so_o they_o direct_v to_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n free_a from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o party_n and_o the_o disguise_n of_o self-love_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o deny_v the_o divine_a prescience_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n *_o etc._n they_o do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a by_o publish_v a_o expression_n which_o they_o say_v he_o use_v in_o a_o private_a conversation_n with_o two_o gentleman_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n m._n poiret_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o remember_v the_o conversation_n he_o have_v with_o all_o who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o expression_n to_o any_o but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v those_o gentleman_n may_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o as_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v so_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o a._n b._n be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o both_o as_o of_o equal_a moment_n or_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o upon_o equal_a ground_n xiii_o level_v after_o the_o author_n have_v form_v so_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a a_o charge_n lay_v aside_o a_o christian_a temper_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o 8._o sect._n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o fury_n and_o indignation_n and_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n p._n 33._o he_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o charge_n with_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n that_o spite_n and_o fury_n can_v invent_v and_o insinuate_v his_o fear_n of_o a_o grow_v sect_n and_o party_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n more_o alarm_v and_o enrage_v against_o enemy_n create_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o they_o be_v against_o real_a one_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n that_o his_o imagination_n have_v put_v he_o in_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o these_o he_o call_v bourignianists_n be_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o they_o do_v hearty_o own_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n that_o no_o inspiration_n can_v come_v from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o instill_v under_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n any_o heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o schism_n or_o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o to_o set_v up_o new_a sect_n and_o that_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o amend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o by_o good_a example_n to_o reclaim_v than_o by_o open_a desertion_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a faction_n which_o heighten_v animosity_n embitter_n spirit_n render_v they_o deaf_a to_o one_o another_o advice_n and_o often_o proceed_v to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n do_v so_o rational_o conclude_v it_o in_o the_o mark_v he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v between_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o diabolical_a enthusiasm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n contrary_a to_o these_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v open_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o christianity_n truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n fourteen_o noiseâ—_n i_o come_v now_o to_o
speak_v with_o the_o author_n of_o bourignianism_n detect_v who_o may_v have_v allow_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n to_o be_v put_v in_o english_a and_o recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o present_o raise_v the_o hue_n and-cry_a delusion_n and_o error_n and_o magnify_v it_o into_o a_o new_a and_o grow_a sect_n that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o onset_a they_o who_o bluster_v most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o find_v that_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o her_o singular_a sentiment_n which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o contradict_v those_o essential_a truth_n do_v just_o wonder_v what_o have_v move_v the_o doctor_n to_o raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o clamour_n i_o know_v he_o once_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o mystic_a and_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n despise_v he_o now_o as_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v off_o such_o conversation_n and_o a_o decease_a friend_n of_o his_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o book_n but_o also_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o m._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o person_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a h._n scougall_n of_o who_o the_o reverend_a dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n give_v so_o deserve_v a_o character_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o bishop_n bedal_n life_n and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o devout_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prefix_v a_o preface_n and_o to_o subjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o little_a book_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o a_o notion_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o that_o of_o a._n b._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_a persuasion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o sense_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a now_o the_o doctor_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o these_o write_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o she_o require_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o shall_v find_v they_o useful_a for_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o think_v it_o unaccountable_a why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o accessary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o honour_v she_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o more_o favourable_o and_o candid_o construct_v the_o other_o xv._n thing_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a food_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o one_o palate_n which_o another_o can_v relish_v why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n then_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o taster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o his_o nice_a and_o learned_a palate_n can_v relish_v some_o course_n and_o homely_a though_o very_o substantial_a fare_n shall_v he_o therefore_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o testimony_n can_v have_v influence_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o drive_v our_o flock_n from_o a_o good_a pasture_n even_o though_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o they_o will_v quite_o pass_v over_o the_o accessary_a opinion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o pearl_n and_o gather_v the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o thing_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v consider_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v and_o not_o rash_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o abusive_a and_o unlovely_a character_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o frighten_v many_o from_o a._n b_n write_n where_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n xvi_o sect._n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a in_o his_o title_n page_n where_o he_o call_v his_o narrative_n the_o delusion_n and_o error_n of_o a._n b._n and_o her_o grow_v sect._n i_o know_v no_o such_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n be_v grieve_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n already_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o design_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o i_o know_v none_o who_o esteem_v her_o write_n that_o be_v form_v into_o any_o sect._n i_o know_v of_o no_o separate_a meeting_n nor_o new_a rite_n nor_o other_o symbol_n that_o distinguish_v this_o sect._n there_o be_v romanist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n there_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n who_o esteem_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n yet_o they_o form_v no_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n there_o be_v none_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sect_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n a_o entire_a and_o brotherly_a union_n in_o divine_a charity_n xvii_o countryman_n he_o be_v neither_o kind_n nor_o just_a to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o infection_n have_v seize_v many_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n they_o may_v have_v read_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o sectarian_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v delusion_n or_o error_n without_o defame_v his_o countryman_n or_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o they_o his_o book_n may_v have_v instruct_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o point_v they_o out_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n will_v think_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n to_o proclaim_v those_o person_n to_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n though_o i_o think_v his_o say_n so_o will_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_v and_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v thing_n calm_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o and_o perhaps_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o new_a sectarian_n and_o so_o thereby_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o murder_v their_o reputation_n make_v some_o to_o despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o a_o triumph_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v be_v lead_v at_o his_o chariot_n xviii_o shadow_n the_o doctor_n have_v take_v up_o two_o long_a narrative_n in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n the_o first_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a character_n which_o m._n de_n cort_n m._n poiret_n and_o other_o give_v of_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o character_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o sentiment_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n without_o sufficient_a enquiry_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o both_o these_o i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o her_o friend_n be_v to_o recommend_v she_o
to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o great_a many_o eulogy_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o man_n all_o may_v extol_v she_o and_o adhere_v to_o she_o for_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o new_a sect._n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v this_o idea_n of_o herself_o as_o if_o her_o great_a design_n be_v to_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o prerogative_n that_o she_o may_v draw_v soul_n to_o follow_v she_o as_o if_o she_o aim_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o party_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o all_o this_o for_o the_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o and_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o pure_o and_o save_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o a._n b._n they_o do_v high_o value_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v their_o heart_n and_o liuâ—_n unto_o they_o 3._o they_o desire_v that_o these_o truth_n in_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n and_o force_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 4._o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o many_o aspersion_n calumny_n and_o reproachâ—â—_n cast_v upon_o she_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n by_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v for_o many_o year_n of_o this_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a might_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fright_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o slanderer_n as_o for_o a._n b._n herself_o the_o bent_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o live_v retire_v with_o god_n and_o to_o conceal_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v his_o grace_n to_o her_o soul_n and_o thus_o she_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d than_o fifty_o year_n and_o will_v have_v do_v so_o still_o have_v 〈◊〉_d god_n command_v and_o providence_n order_v she_o such_o 〈◊〉_d zion_n as_o oblige_v she_o to_o publish_v these_o truth_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o true_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 〈◊〉_d disguise_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o men._n 3._o that_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o sincere_o labour_v after_o this_o will_v be_v short_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o various_a 〈…〉_z and_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 〈…〉_z to_o declare_v several_a other_o truth_n in_o vindication_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o weak_a and_o simple_a i_o 〈◊〉_d confound_v the_o wise_a have_v send_v she_o to_o make_v knowâ—_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o other_o that_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z god_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o from_o the_o do_n of_o which_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a too_o other_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n mission_n his_o call_n to_o teach_v other_o and_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n he_o bestow_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o she_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o clear_v herself_o from_o the_o reproachful_a calumny_n and_o lie_v form_v against_o she_o by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o these_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n which_o lead_v both_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o she_o xix_o narration_n the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n contain_v his_o character_n of_o a._n b._n take_v as_o he_o say_v from_o her_o friend_n with_o his_o inference_n from_o it_o and_o then_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o she_o with_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a narration_n but_o many_o of_o great_a injustice_n disingenuity_n and_o foul_a deal_v most_o unbecoming_a a_o writer_n of_o narratives_n for_o xx._n character_n 1._o place_n the_o method_n he_o follow_v palpable_o discover_v that_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o blacken_v she_o if_o one_o design_v to_o make_v a_o beautiful_a person_n appear_v ugly_a he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v first_o deprive_v she_o of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n then_o take_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o body_n and_o dismember_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o quite_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o its_o part_n and_o take_v withal_o only_o some_o bit_n of_o it_o to_o set_v they_o together_o and_o at_o last_o bespatter_n all_o with_o filth_n and_o hospital_n cry_v here_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v singular_a way_n of_o make_v character_n they_o who_o have_v reap_v great_a spiritual_a advantage_n from_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o any_o person_n do_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n with_o more_o esteem_n and_o admiration_n than_o other_o who_o not_o have_v have_v such_o experience_n will_v think_v their_o expression_n extravagant_a especial_o when_o half_a sentence_n be_v take_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o piece_v with_o other_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v way_n of_o make_v up_o the_o character_n of_o a._n b._n skip_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o from_o one_o chapter_n to_o another_o to_o pick_v out_o the_o half_a sentence_n that_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o evil_a design_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o narrative_n he_o take_v out_o little_a passage_n of_o her_o life_n here_o and_o there_o without_o narrate_v ingenuous_o the_o true_a circumstance_n of_o they_o he_o dress_v they_o up_o with_o his_o fine_a reflection_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o character_n of_o her_o life_n the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o this_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o london_n art_n fourteen_o be_v frivolous_a and_o needs_o no_o reply_n it_o show_v only_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenuous_o confess_v a_o real_a and_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 2._o enemy_n the_o doctor_n be_v foul_a deal_v appear_v far_a in_o make_v up_o this_o character_n by_o borrow_a piece_n of_o it_o not_o from_o her_o own_o or_o her_o friend_n write_n but_o from_o those_o of_o she_o and_o their_o avow_a enemy_n as_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v temper_v and_o acquaintance_n will_v it_o may_v be_v take_v her_o character_n as_o give_v by_o her_o friend_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o horrid_a untruth_n thus_o he_o take_v 75._o a_o part_n of_o their_o character_n of_o she_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o leipsick_a transaction_n which_o part_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o the_o monitum_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la erudit_fw-la leips_n and_o what_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o leipsick_a act_n in_o this_o matter_n appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o of_o that_o subject_a firmiter_fw-la persuasus_fw-la sum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la bourignoniam_fw-la virginem_fw-la pussimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o virgin_n a._n bourignon_fw-fr be_v most_o pious_a and_o her_o heart_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n her_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v holy_a and_o sound_a and_o her_o book_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v peruse_v by_o the_o serious_a as_o to_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v some_o mystery_n she_o write_v no_o doubt_n according_a to_o her_o persuasion_n and_o it_o savour_v nothing_o of_o folly_n or_o enthusiasm_n if_o you_o shall_v read_v her_o write_n without_o prejudice_n â—and_v a_o sectarian_a infallibility_n even_o though_o you_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n yourself_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o human_a weakness_n if_o she_o think_v that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o who_o embrace_v her_o sentiment_n yet_o she_o herself_o use_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sentiment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o leipsick_a act_n have_v pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n against_o she_o and_o our_o author_n m._n poiret_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v the_o author_n of_o that_o severe_a censure_n write_v
according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n i_o get_v at_o a_o public_a auction_n that_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a._n b._n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o censure_n make_v use_v of_o and_o with_o great_a wonder_n i_o observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o man._n the_o author_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sincerity_n but_o what_o can_v prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o i_o find_v many_o place_n mark_v with_o a_o little_a line_n on_o the_o margin_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alone_o can_v but_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n look_v suspicious_a yea_o blasphemous_a but_o if_o you_o join_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o in_o her_o write_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o pious_a sense_n the_o author_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v such_o prudence_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o exception_n if_o the_o preconceived_a opinion_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o it_o daily_o happen_v tâ—_n other_o have_v not_o bewitch_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o see_v his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n christianus_n thomasius_n counsellor_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenbourg_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o hale_n in_o saxony_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n solida_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o germany_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o doctor_n cockbourn_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v impartial_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o mistake_v 3._o translation_n so_o zealous_a be_v the_o doctor_n to_o blacken_v she_o that_o to_o complete_a the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o character_n he_o venture_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n false_o and_o even_o of_o those_o false_a translation_n will_v tack_n together_o two_o half_a sentence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o page_n distant_a in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a way_n that_o he_o represent_v they_o in_o one_o breath_n thus_o narr_n 1._o p._n 4._o lin_v 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o her_o life_n say_v of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n she_o be_v pure_a truth_n and_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o can_v guide_v one_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v both_o of_o she_o and_o both_o in_o one_o period_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o two_o different_a paragraph_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v a_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_v continuée_v p._n 599._o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o violence_n nor_o by_o his_o artifice_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v then_o always_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o handmaid_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o section_n when_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n concern_v his_o integrity_n in_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o his_o impartiality_n in_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n concern_v his_o readiness_n to_o disprove_v if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o favour_v corruption_n or_o sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v his_o appeal_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o protest_v open_o that_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v with_o a_o incomparable_a purity_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n in_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o write_n certain_o the_o way_n that_o be_v recommend_v there_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a way_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o entire_o for_o this_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o palpable_a disingenuity_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n than_o this_o be_v which_o can_v bear_v no_o apology_n bâ—t_v a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pevarication_n again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 9_o lin_v 18._o he_o make_v m._n the_o cort_n complain_v that_o no_o body_n make_v prayer_n to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a scourge_v the_o original_a be_v ni_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr fair_a prior_n and_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v she_o to_o pray_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v what_o sense_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n put_v upon_o his_o translation_n but_o must_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v aggravate_v his_o gild_n by_o call_v that_o a_o close_a and_o literal_a translation_n art_n xiii_o of_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o false_a and_o a_o foul_a one_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 17._o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n apologet._n prefix_v to_o her_o life_n pag._n 97._o say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o pure_a most_o disintere_v and_o self_n deny_v soul_n and_o the_o most_o resign_v to_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v or_o je_fw-fr puis_fw-fr dire_fw-fr avec_fw-fr verity_n que_fw-la m._n bour._n estoit_fw-fr une_fw-fr ame_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr pures_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr degagées_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o the_o true_a translation_n thus_o that_o she_o be_v one_o among_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a etc._n etc._n his_o false_a translation_n will_v have_v he_o to_o exalt_v she_o above_o all_o humane_a creature_n the_o true_a list_v she_o only_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o form_n among_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 14_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 74._o form_v a_o argument_n against_o her_o chastity_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o own_o account_n of_o it_o la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr n._n 158._o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v say_v that_o no_o lover_n of_o purity_n will_v have_v pervert_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o defile_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o soul_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o a_o true_o regenerate_v state_n and_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o false_o translate_v theâ—_n last_o part_n of_o it_o the_o original_a be_v je_fw-fr pensay_v de_fw-fr concevor_fw-la cinque_fw-fr personage_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr tiens_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr the_o true_a version_n i_o think_v i_o conceive_v five_o person_n who_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v good_a men._n but_o the_o doctor_n must_v render_v it_o five_o comely_a person_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o design_n and_o afford_v matter_n for_o impure_a jest_n 4._o evidence_n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o a_o narrater_n to_o affirm_v thing_n as_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o other_o in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o give_v evidence_n for_o they_o but_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v christ_n only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o her_o work_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o her_o design_n that_o the_o last_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o goodness_n be_v reserve_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr continuee_n and_o some_o other_o this_o woman_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v humane_a that_o god_n design_v she_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n that_o they_o set_v she_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o draw_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o she_o and_o do_v make_v he_o the_o type_n of_o she_o
must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o consult_v man_n and_o book_n very_o little_a for_o she_o have_v both_o in_o great_a contempt_n and_o yet_o within_o eight_o line_n he_o say_v that_o her_o sublime_a thought_n be_v suggest_v by_o her_o conversation_n with_o other_o by_o sermon_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o by_o conference_n with_o confessor_n priest_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o other_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o they_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o but_o say_v he_o no_o matter_n how_o she_o come_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o true_a but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o true_a it_o be_v certain_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v both_o they_o and_o the_o source_n of_o they_o his_o calumny_n of_o her_o despise_v the_o scripture_n be_v already_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a the_o doctor_n have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o fine_a thought_n of_o the_o metaphysical_a mean_a person_n of_o his_o neighbour_n parish_n he_o have_v be_v unkind_a to_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o that_o he_o never_o let_v they_o know_v of_o this_o fine_a wit_n he_o may_v have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o he_o in_o bourignianisin_n detect_v as_o for_o the_o singular_a talent_n of_o his_o weaver_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o in_o every_o parish_n xxviii_o 〈…〉_z one_o of_o his_o great_a talent_n in_o his_o narrative_n lie_v in_o make_v long_o common_a place_n and_o then_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o some_o expression_n of_o a._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n as_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o they_o act_n or_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a truth_n about_o which_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o absurd_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n he_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o one_o article_n but_o hâ—s_v the_o art_n of_o darken_n and_o confound_a thing_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o xxv_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o appearance_n of_o comet_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o have_v mrs._n a._n b._n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o sign_n of_o she_o but_o as_o presage_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o she_o also_o declare_v concern_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_n continuè_fw-fr 6_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o regret_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v book_n and_o sermon_n publish_v to_o efface_v our_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o wonderful_a appearance_n 〈…〉_z by_o tâ—lling_v that_o comet_n be_v natural_a thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o inflict_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o that_o author_n there_o consider_v to_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o as_o a._n b._n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n many_o sign_n say_v she_o have_v appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v man_n mock_v now_o at_o god_n warning_n call_v they_o natural_a thing_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n so_o nothing_o can_v occur_v more_o natural_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n give_v warning_n of_o such_o approach_a judgement_n than_o to_o excite_v man_n also_o to_o consider_v god_n warning_n from_o the_o heaven_n from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o make_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o do_v or_o to_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n not_o fear_v the_o danger_n incur_v by_o so_o do_v but_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o pensces_n diverse_v sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr comet_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v all_o the_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o comet_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o presage_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o that_o eclipse_n be_v sometime_o as_o formidable_a and_o comet_n now_o come_v to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o better_a they_o be_v understand_v they_o will_v become_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a not_o only_o as_o presage_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o they_o xxix_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o true_a reason_n for_o which_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o the_o doctor_n but_o rather_o confirm_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o m._n poiret_n be_v man_n lead_v by_o truth_n more_o than_o passion_n or_o fancy_n by_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o she_o say_v at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n and_o the_o text_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n be_v most_o deserve_o lay_v before_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o good_a man_n will_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sâ—arch_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o lesten_z the_o weight_n and_o due_a impression_n of_o any_o of_o god_n call_n even_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n what_o he_o say_v to_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o life_n show_v only_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n study_n to_o excite_v in_o himself_o end_v other_o impute_v imagination_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v pure_a the_o contradiction_n he_o find_v out_o in_o m._n poiret_n lie_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saint_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v certain_o send_v forth_o a_o odour_n of_o truth_n charity_n holiness_n chastity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v right_o dispose_v and_o who_o true_o seek_v god_n whereas_o they_o who_o love_n falshood_n and_o impurity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v those_o impresson_n that_o their_o passion_n be_v rather_o excite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o a._n b._n may_v make_v divine_a impression_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n upon_o some_o and_o yet_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a passion_n of_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o inflame_a and_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o falsehood_n nor_o a_o contradiction_n daily_a experience_n do_v testify_v as_o to_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o m._n 75._o poiret_n divine_a aeconomie_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v it_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n itself_o will_v find_v the_o thought_n so_o just_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o doctor_n have_v bewray_v only_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n in_o censure_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o art_n that_o be_v now_o most_o magnify_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o mathematician_n do_v so_o much_o value_v themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mathematics_n though_o not_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n be_v that_o of_o shut_v out_o all_o idea_n foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v search_v after_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o its_o former_a conception_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v if_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o a_o person_n 76._o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o to_o disparage_v
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
summumque_fw-la odium_fw-la testetur_fw-la adversus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la incognitum_fw-la resque_fw-la ejus_fw-la tetigi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la mihi_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la circa_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la concernit_fw-la contendebant_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la licet_fw-la veritates_fw-la egregiae_fw-la donaque_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaria_fw-la in_o a._n b._n ejusque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la essent_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la audiendam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la pateat_fw-la deum_fw-la velle_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la sominam_fw-la docere_fw-la provocabantque_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la provocatus_fw-la qui_fw-la alius_fw-la tacuissem_fw-la ostendere_fw-la conatus_fw-la sum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o scripture_n declarasse_fw-la quod_fw-la placeat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la soemina_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sive_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la uti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la instrumento_fw-la quo_fw-la lumen_fw-la christi_fw-la di_fw-it inâ—sque_fw-la veritates_fw-la evangelii_n multis_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicet_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la dei_fw-la glorious_a hominumque_fw-la salutem_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la meum_fw-la illud_fw-la crimen_fw-la quoth_v omni_fw-la haeresi_fw-la ac_fw-la insaniae_fw-la anteponit_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la ad_fw-la rabiem_fw-la usque_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o m._n a._n b._n &_o in_o i_o insanire_fw-la si_fw-mi mens_fw-la ille_fw-la theologa_fw-la esset_fw-la aut_fw-la christiana_n diligeret_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la inimicum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la christiana_n indole_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la tentaret_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la vicunque_fw-la capi_fw-la possunt_fw-la licet_fw-la incommode_v enunciata_fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la tegeret_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o defectus_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la sua_fw-la excusari_fw-la misericordia_fw-la moveret_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la errante_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecari_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la gratiae_n lumen_fw-la mihi_fw-la subveniret_fw-la tum_fw-la homines_fw-la caeteros_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o charitatem_fw-la commovere_fw-la memor_fw-la ipse_fw-la propriae_fw-la suae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la timensque_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la opinion_n sua_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la insolentius_fw-la insurgat_fw-la permittat_fw-la dominus_fw-la superbae_fw-la insolentiae_fw-la osor_fw-la eum_fw-la profundius_fw-la cadere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la verum_fw-la nil_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la tantum_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la animum_fw-la essâ—_n malevolum_fw-la de_fw-fr inventione_n mali_fw-la gaudere_fw-la quaerentem_fw-la quaevis_fw-la aliis_fw-la bene_fw-la dicta_fw-la depravantem_fw-la irrisorem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la adversarium_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la istis_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la infecti_fw-la sint_fw-la efficere_fw-la gestientem_fw-la quod_fw-la sane_fw-la doleo_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la invito_fw-la animo_fw-la hanc_fw-la amplector_fw-la occasionem_fw-la osorem_fw-la ac_fw-la inimicum_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la dilectione_n &_o benedictione_n prosequendi_fw-la rogans_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la propitius_fw-la eum_fw-la è_fw-la malis_fw-la suis_fw-la eripiat_fw-la donetque_fw-la luminoso_fw-la miti_fw-la ac_fw-la humili_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la cujus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la sum_n indigeo_fw-la a_o second_o letter_n contain_v some_o short_a remark_n upon_o bourignianism_n detect_v second_o narrative_n and_o the_o author_n letter_n to_o his_o friend_n sir_n i._o letter_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o i_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v diffident_a of_o myself_o and_o to_o entertain_v always_o a_o profound_a sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o fallibility_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o my_o unfitness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o since_o you_o have_v put_v that_o honour_n upon_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v once_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cockburn_n 2d_o narrative_n and_o the_o letter_n annex_v i_o may_v just_o challenge_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n if_o i_o deny_v your_o request_n and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o decline_v do_v that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v afford_v you_o a_o little_a innocent_a divertisement_n i_o have_v always_o i_o think_v own_a to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o a_o impartial_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o i_o shall_v through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o wherever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o it_o be_v my_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n any_o far_a than_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o goodness_n on_o their_o side_n a_o general_a verdict_n on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o some_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a and_o more_o full_o answer_v your_o expectation_n ii_o friend_n the_o perusal_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n give_v i_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v impart_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o succinctness_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o 1._o himself_o whatever_o comment_n enthusiast_n may_v make_v on_o providential_a event_n yet_o they_o who_o the_o doctor_n call_v m._n b_n admirer_n and_o follower_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v person_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o interpret_v the_o language_n of_o these_o dispensation_n however_o i_o find_v the_o doctor_n 2._o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o censure_n he_o pass_v on_o the_o bold_a and_o temerarious_a pretence_n of_o enthusiast_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a reason_n of_o providencial_a occurrence_n scruple_n not_o to_o fall_v a_o guess_v and_o even_o determine_v of_o the_o intent_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o dispensation_n which_o have_v late_o befall_v himself_o he_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o a._n b.'s_n disciple_n may_v have_v entertain_v some_o secret_a triumph_n in_o their_o bosom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n to_o holland_n and_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o abate_v the_o joy_n of_o these_o imaginary_a jo_n paean_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n i_o very_o much_o doubt_n if_o our_o be_v put_v in_o more_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o accomplish_v the_o design_n that_o we_o be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o intent_n upon_o and_o which_o we_o may_v fancy_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a be_v a_o good_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o countenance_n and_o peculiar_a interposal_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o our_o favour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n â—â—_o in_o these_o passage_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o appear_v against_o a._n b._n have_v several_a very_o pretty_a and_o just_a reflection_n such_o general_n go_v well_o away_o with_o every_o party_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o application_n that_o will_v be_v dispute_v yet_o i_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o of_o his_o general_a maxim_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o true_a piety_n like_o gold_n be_v current_a every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v engage_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o attack_z be_v his_o suppose_a discovery_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o delusion_n the_o mutual_a charge_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v what_o have_v set_v the_o several_a sect_n by_o the_o ear_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o advance_v his_o charge_n against_o a._n b._n to_o a_o very_a great_a height_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o her_o principle_n have_v a_o tendency_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a constitution_n this_o assertion_n i_o know_v will_v oblige_v some_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v seem_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o digest_v his_o thought_n on_o that_o matter_n however_o if_o he_o solid_o evince_v this_o he_o will_v do_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o many_o who_o for_o the_o present_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o design_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doctor_n modest_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 3._o interpreter_n in_o the_o precede_a narrative_n 30._o the_o doctor_n have_v assert_v that_o neither_o the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a._n b._n be_v by_o her_o follower_n now_o i_o presume_v
disposition_n to_o cavil_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v a_o gloss_n on_o this_o passagess_n that_o it_o can_v bear_v without_o do_v it_o open_a violence_n nor_o omit_v what_o be_v so_o evident_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o divine_a what_o but_o this_o can_v have_v move_v he_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o here_o cite_v do_v import_n that_o a._n b._n assert_v some_o kind_n of_o unaccountable_a union_n between_o god_n and_o she_o i_o can_v see_v no_o union_n that_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_v he_o call_v this_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n how_o can_v he_o digest_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n such_o a_o invidious_a tour_n he_o give_v 32._o the_o passage_n that_o follow_v instance_n as_o if_o a._n b._n disdain_v that_o her_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v as_o from_o one_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o be_v too_o mean_a say_v the_o doctor_n now_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o very_a first_o period_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v curtail_v by_o himself_o will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n 129_o i_o be_o not_o say_v she_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o deny_v herself_o to_o be_v prophetical_a be_v not_o because_o she_o decline_v that_o character_n as_o too_o mean_a for_o she_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v themselves_o in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a term_n god_n she_o pretend_v enable_v she_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n more_o clear_o and_o more_o distinct_o and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o mean_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n abundant_o evince_n there_o be_v no_o need_n say_v she_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n 7._o 7._o when_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v *_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o singular_a grace_n to_o a._n b._n be_v because_o by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n counsel_n she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bewray_v that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o digest_v well_o her_o principle_n for_o she_o own_v not_o any_o personal_a decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n give_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n he_o here_o cite_v for_o assert_v they_o with_o regard_n to_o herself_o the_o doctor_n be_v inference_n from_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v very_o often_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o be_v who_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n because_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v ja_n principio_fw-la but_o here_o i_o must_v stop_v my_o circumstance_n will_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n any_o more_o at_o present_a on_o this_o subject_a i_o intend_v indeed_o to_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o particular_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o the_o improvement_n which_o he_o make_v on_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n which_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o look_v somewhat_o frightful_a but_o the_o preparation_n that_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o make_v in_o order_n to_o take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n as_o himself_o speak_v keep_v i_o so_o hurry_v that_o i_o have_v little_a time_n for_o sedate_v thought_n though_o if_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v do_v you_o a_o pleasure_n and_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n i_o may_v yet_o perhaps_o resume_v the_o design_n iu._n zeal_n but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v performance_n in_o brief_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o thought_n he_o excessive_o aggravate_v some_o he_o palpable_o misrepresent_v and_o in_o other_o some_o he_o be_v down_o right_o mistake_v he_o charge_v a._n b._n with_o a_o great_a many_o ill_a thing_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v precarious_a he_o heat_v himself_o into_o a_o transport_n and_o fall_v a_o pelt_n of_o she_o with_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n that_o a_o angry_a zeal_n be_v wont_a to_o inspire_v he_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o to_o justify_v the_o rudeness_n of_o this_o treatment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n brisk_o 55._o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o thrust_v back_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n a_o overforward_a and_o blasphemous_a arrogancy_n one_o who_o without_o any_o reason_n without_o any_o warrant_n divine_a or_o humane_a demand_v a_o place_n above_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v nay_o who_o insult_v over_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o assume_v the_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o train_n if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o doctor_n build_v these_o assertion_n be_v not_o yet_o solid_o establish_v i_o think_v he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n too_o soon_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v real_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o write_v any_o more_o narratives_n for_o enough_o be_v already_o do_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o honest_a christian_n a_o eternal_a horror_n and_o dislike_n of_o a._n b._n it_o be_v beyond_o contradiction_n plain_a that_o no_o body_n can_v adopt_v these_o position_n without_o a_o open_a and_o barefaced_a renounciation_n of_o christianity_n the_o doctor_n indeed_o act_v a_o very_a pretty_a play_n but_o it_o end_v tragical_o enough_o to_o some_o a._n b._n and_o such_o as_o favour_v she_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n as_o formal_o disclaim_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n and_o clothing_n a_o mad_a woman_n a_o visionary_a with_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o most_o bloody_a and_o criminal_a charge_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o have_v turn_v downright_a apostate_n from_o it_o as_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o crucify_a afresh_o the_o divine_a and_o adorable_a author_n of_o it_o but_o then_o if_o this_o dreadful_a accusation_n be_v false_a and_o illgrounded_a if_o they_o against_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v do_v infinite_o detest_v such_o a_o abominable_a villainy_n if_o they_o set_v no_o person_n on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o will_v appear_v against_o such_o sacrilegious_a pretence_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o if_o they_o own_o that_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o train_n but_o only_o by_o the_o almighty_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o be_v competent_a to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o fine_a if_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o disclaim_v as_o false_a and_o unsound_a what_o be_v not_o build_v thereupon_o and_o conform_v thereto_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v how_o can_v the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o such_o injurious_a calumny_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n that_o can_v be_v well_o parallel_v to_o act_v the_o scene_n in_o a_o corner_n have_v not_o look_v so_o very_o ill_o nature_a but_o to_o act_v it_o public_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o to_o expose_v these_o he_o level_v at_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v not_o only_o to_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o also_o to_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v such_o a_o flight_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o peaceable_a and_o gentle_a easy_a and_o impartial_a but_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n engage_v to_o give_v we_o a._n b_n pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n where_o then_o do_v she_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o competent_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n than_o christ_n himself_o 21._o where_o do_v she_o assume_v to_o herself_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o claim_v a_o place_n above_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o true_o inspire_v person_n must_v he_o conclude_v man_n irrecoverable_a because_o
deceitful_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n i_o will_v therefore_o despise_v and_o forget_v they_o that_o i_o may_v think_v only_o upon_o durable_a good_n which_o will_v never_o end_v if_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o you_o may_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v create_v you_o free_a place_v you_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o you_o may_v choose_v which_o you_o please_v best_a the_o fire_n will_v warm_v you_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o water_n will_v make_v you_o to_o embrace_v penitence_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o three_o enemy_n of_o your_o eternal_a bliss_n you_o have_v already_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_o do_v therefore_o you_o can_v accompany_v i_o until_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o earthly_a good_n and_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n will_v always_o make_v you_o stumble_v in_o our_o journey_n 13._o for_o sometime_o a_o man_n must_v lose_v or_o spend_v earthly_a good_n upon_o occasion_n respect_v eternity_n which_o will_v be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v yet_o any_o affection_n for_o these_o good_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v often_o displease_v men._n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n against_o brother_n husband_n against_o wife_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n must_v fight_v against_o all_o those_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n even_o though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n for_o if_o one_o will_v shake_v that_o he_o may_v please_v they_o he_o will_v never_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n for_o they_o will_v still_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o way_n without_o come_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o near_a relation_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n when_o they_o will_v not_o accompany_v we_o we_o must_v therefore_o quit_v the_o desire_n of_o please_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o who_o forsake_v not_o father_n mother_n sister_n brethren_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n those_o aught_o to_o have_v who_o will_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n 14._o they_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v to_o be_v employ_v only_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o no_o long_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o sensuality_n second_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v off_o the_o desire_n of_o please_a man_n since_o in_o please_v they_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v displease_v god_n because_o their_o desire_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o those_o of_o god_n and_o respect_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v approve_v that_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o world_n and_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o which_o they_o partake_v so_o long_o as_o we_o possess_v they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o you_o see_v why_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v lose_v their_o friendship_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n and_o undertake_v this_o war_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o engage_v we_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o near_a relation_n 15._o people_z think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o they_o which_o i_o grant_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v travel_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n than_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o when_o they_o detain_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v break_v that_o peace_n which_o ominate_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o last_o plague_n when_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n than_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n thus_o it_o befall_v a_o person_n who_o undertake_v to_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o will_v maintain_v peace_n with_o those_o who_o yet_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n we_o must_v declare_v war_n against_o they_o if_o they_o retard_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o advance_v towards_o eternity_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o can_v give_v we_o but_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a of_o our_o damnation_n for_o these_o two_o point_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o a_o great_a many_o even_o well-meaning_a person_n 16._o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o affection_n for_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v travel_v towards_o eternity_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o free_a and_o aspire_v only_o after_o our_o bless_a country_n take_v for_o our_o necessity_n the_o least_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o we_o finish_v our_o voyage_n the_o least_o of_o honour_n of_o office_n of_o money_n of_o apparel_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o can_v and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v indeed_o travel_v together_o towards_o eternity_n adn_o cheerful_o perform_v the_o voyage_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n labour_n care_n suffering_n persecution_n contempt_n reproach_n prison_n or_o death_n all_o this_o will_v seem_v light_n to_o we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o if_o he_o who_o travel_v after_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o happy_a in_o gain_v money_n by_o his_o pain_n care_n or_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o who_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stop_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o sand_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o will_v be_v very_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n i_o advise_v you_o therefore_o to_o cast_v it_o far_o from_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v our_o journey_n in_o expectation_n of_o which_o i_o remain_v your_o faithful_a friend_n in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n octob._n 23._o 1670._o finis_fw-la i._o the_o ill_a entertainment_n such_o a_o apology_n will_v meet_v with_o ii_o the_o apologistâ—_n pâ—â—posâ—to_o write_v it_o notwith_o stand_v and_o why_o iii_o write_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o and_o their_o author_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o all_o iu._n not_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n v._o the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o apology_n i._o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o not_o who_o say_v it_o matt._n 13._o 55._o two_o she_o treat_v otherwise_o iii_o none_n ought_v to_o take_v man_n sentiment_n on_o trust_n from_o other_o especial_o enemy_n iu._n nor_o to_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o system_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n v._o she_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o test_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o last_o and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eva._n pref._n pag._n 110._o vi_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o two_o sort_n essential_a and_o accessary_a vii_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n viii_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n prefix_v to_o all_o her_o write_n ix_o her_o sentiment_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o her_o confession_n x_o the_o essential_o man_n create_v only_o to_o love_v god_n a._n renouv_n de_fw-fr l._n espr_fw-la evang._n pref._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p._n 6._o 6._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 138._o renovu._n pr._n p._n 12._o endue_v for_o that_o end_n with_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o other_o divine_a quality_n quality_n man_n have_v damn_v himself_o by_o turn_v his_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n iâ—id_v pref_o p._n 100l_n 100l_n ib._n p._n 128._o his_o misery_n now_o now_o ibid._n jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o they_o all_o man_n so_o by_o nature_n and_o can_v recover_v themselves_o themselves_o ibid._n p._n 102._o 102._o ibid._n p_o 103._o to_o recover_v the_o